jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la
but_o be_v nail_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v have_v occupy_v and_o exercise_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o when_o he_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o break_v he_o quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o man_n to_o have_v drive_v his_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v set_v they_o on_o a_o better_a life_n from_o that_o hell_n he_o be_v in_o to_o that_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n then_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o glorious_a king_n it_o have_v be_v less_o to_o have_v be_v wonder_v at_o but_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o that_o shameful_a death_n and_o in_o great_a shame_n than_o he_o for_o they_o rail_v not_o on_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o christ_n which_o no_o question_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o reprobate_n from_o god_n so_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v die_v ignominious_o and_o who_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v pierce_v through_o and_o see_v through_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o ignominy_n such_o a_o fair_a life_n and_o glory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a further_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v much_o to_o marvel_v at_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o meeting_n the_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o ignominious_a cross_n together_o then_o to_o seek_v in_o such_o a_o death_n such_o a_o life_n in_o such_o ignominy_n such_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o marvelous_a come_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o come_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n come_v either_o peter_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n no_o all_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o i_o say_v of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shame_v all_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o shame_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o face_n and_o i_o say_v he_o shame_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o crucify_v as_o he_o see_v but_o glorify_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n shame_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o this_o thief_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o glory_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o condemn_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o thing_n naughty_a to_o shame_v thing_n high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o this_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o thief_n therefore_o in_o time_n learn_v thy_o lesson_n at_o this_o thief_n for_o if_o he_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a he_o shall_v do_v thou_o evil_n and_o this_o same_o preach_v shall_v do_v thou_o evil_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o lord_n raise_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o gallow_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o hope_n of_o patience_n of_o love_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o think_v shame_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o be_v thy_o master_n he_o shall_v give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o infideles_fw-la on_o the_o cross_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v not_o lord_n let_v their_o damnation_n be_v aggreadge_v all_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o who_o will_v marvel_v let_v they_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o thief_n that_o silly_a creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v wonder_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o wrought_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v such_o a_o power_n when_o he_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o show_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o such_o mercy_n on_o such_o a_o vile_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v he_o let_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n wonder_v at_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 43_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 25_o then_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n verse_n 26_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n verse_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o jesus_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o moment_n wonderful_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v penitent_a for_o all_o his_o misdeed_n and_o former_a life_n and_o he_o utter_v his_o penitency_n and_o the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o sin_n in_o sundry_a effect_n first_o he_o rebuke_n bitter_o that_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o other_o thief_n speak_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v just_o for_o we_o have_v demerited_a all_o this_o but_o this_o man_n point_v out_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o thief_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o blasphemer_n will_v fain_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v he_o this_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o his_o face_n but_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v not_o this_o present_a life_n but_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v get_v entry_n in_o to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o last_o day_n i_o speak_v concern_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o only_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o thief_n or_o at_o such_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n in_o he_o sudden_o bâ—â—_n wonder_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o such_o weakness_n hang_v so_o shameful_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o utter_v such_o mercy_n and_o such_o infinite_a power_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a caitiffs_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o earnest_a recommendation_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o his_o mother_n marie_n unto_o john_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o thou_o seek_v to_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n with_o i_o and_o more_o a_o follower_n and_o whereas_o thou_o were_v a_o vile_a thief_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v without_o delay_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o morrow_n or_o other_o morrow_n but_o this_o same_o day_n immediate_o thou_o shall_v be_v transport_v to_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o into_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o this_o word_n paradise_n we_o read_v in_o sundry_a
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
the_o point_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n under_o the_o earthly_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o take_n from_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n be_v neither_o reave_v away_o by_o violence_n nor_o steal_v away_o by_o slight_a but_o the_o take_n away_o come_v of_o a_o special_a request_n no_o question_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v notable_a and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o pilate_n and_o all_o other_o man_n the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o the_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n &_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n strive_v to_o hew_v and_o cut_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o honour_n &_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v keep_v these_o pillar_n constant_o in_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n verse_n 46_o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n verse_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n verse_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o burial_n come_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o the_o time_n the_o request_n maker_n be_v one_o joseph_n he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n in_o all_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o jurie_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o also_o a_o honourable_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o live_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o this_o life_n for_o he_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o but_o lurk_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n even_o to_o this_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v counsel_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o slay_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o you_o hear_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n and_o his_o property_n then_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o bold_o to_o pilate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o lurk_v before_o so_o long_o as_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o world_n work_v such_o wonder_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v with_o but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v out_o bold_o and_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n for_o from_o that_o death_n there_o come_v so_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a a_o smell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n so_o that_o he_o come_v out_o bold_o as_o say_v be_v and_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_n he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v pilate_n answer_n to_o joseph_n request_n pilate_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n he_o call_v a_o centurion_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o centurion_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o pilate_n grant_v the_o request_n after_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v &_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n no_o question_n import_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n y_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v they_o use_v to_o hang_v long_o on_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n day_n &_o night_n and_o in_o end_n ere_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o pilate_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a he_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o testify_v that_o death_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o first_o that_o mighty_a and_o loud_a voice_n &_o cry_v which_o the_o lord_n utter_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o the_o yield_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n fail_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n next_o the_o yield_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o sudden_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o last_v this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o his_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o jesus_n which_o control_v nature_n when_o nature_n will_v have_v keep_v life_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o word_n this_o wonder_v testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o evermore_o now_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n understand_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o joseph_n and_o give_v the_o body_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v first_o i_o see_v pilate_n be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr the_o roman_a justice_n be_v
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n get_v the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o of_o fear_n and_o dread_n thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n with_o peter_n this_o advertise_n we_o thus_o far_o never_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o judas_n and_o if_o steven_n have_v not_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v hold_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n paul_n teach_v we_o philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o say_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n no_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v this_o strength_n let_v he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o say_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o ever_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n &_o i_o shall_v suffer_v therefore_o as_o night_n &_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v upon_o this_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o night_n &_o day_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o power_n will_v prop_v it_o up_o &_o uphold_v it_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o power_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o join_v y_o e_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n lest_o any_o man_n read_v or_o hear_v shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n this_o speak_v he_o say_v john_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o die_v his_o own_o natural_a death_n in_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v violent_o upon_o the_o scaffolde_n the_o papist_n upon_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v &_o that_o y_o e_o lord_n mean_v y_z t_z he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o to_o import_v crucify_a or_o hang_v more_o than_o head_v or_o any_o one_o death_n more_o than_o another_o what_o death_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o than_o to_o believe_v man_n fable_n only_o the_o word_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n import_n y_z t_z he_o die_v violent_o but_o what_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v no_o but_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n a_o thing_n more_o worthy_a of_o mark_v he_o style_v &_o define_v y_o e_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o god_n brethren_n the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o peace_n their_o own_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v sleep_v in_o he_o 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n glorify_v their_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o death_n especial_o get_v this_o praise_n and_o this_o stile_n that_o it_o glorify_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n mark_v it_o well_o martyrdom_n properly_z be_v call_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o especial_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o death_n the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n get_v this_o stile_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n joh._n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 28._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n look_v how_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o lord_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o glorify_v in_o my_o death_n next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n serve_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n brook_v this_o stile_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n call_v it_o the_o glorify_v of_o god._n and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o death_n philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o encourage_v we_o chearefullie_o to_o go_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o know_v any_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o martyrdom_n whether_o it_o be_v minister_n or_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o affirm_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o you_o to_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n matth._n 10.33_o therefore_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o not_o a_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o you_o all_o lad_n and_o lass_n we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o our_o death_n shall_v glorify_v god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o be_v assure_v if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n appearant_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n they_o be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v well_o peter_n i_o have_v forewarn_v and_o enarm_v thou_o against_o this_o death_n in_o token_n of_o this_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o he_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n y_o it_o be_v to_o come_v no_o brethren_n they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o peter_n follow_v he_o well_o these_o word_n be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n to_o follow_v he_o go_v before_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o martyrdom_n he_o go_v before_o us._n to_o go_v to_o death_n without_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a but_o to_o go_v to_o death_n follow_v christ_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v with_o his_o cross_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v christ_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o bear_v thy_o own_o cross_n thou_o die_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o death_n be_v th'extremity_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a and_o comfortless_a departure_n and_o in_o the_o sunder_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o end_v not_o there_o but_o thereafter_o you_o e_o soul_n must_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o go_v up_o to_o a_o upper_a chamber_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o remain_v there_o continual_o praise_v &_o laud_v god_n and_o last_o they_o go_v out_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o good_a success_n for_o he_o wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v luke_n in_o the_o act_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n as_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n send_v incontinent_a from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n legate_n &_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v they_o even_o angel_n two_o in_o number_n and_o in_o form_n &_o outward_a shape_n like_o to_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o man_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n mark_v the_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n sit_v no_o sooneâ—_n down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n behind_o he_o not_o only_o to_o know_v y_z t_o he_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n whereby_o he_o command_v the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o know_v that_o singular_a care_n &_o affection_n that_o he_o carry_v to_o they_o which_o he_o testify_v by_o send_v these_o angel_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o cause_n &_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o continues_z even_o this_o day_n in_o the_o kirk_n &_o every_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a find_v the_o proof_n &_o experience_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o angel_n say_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o they_o reproove_v then_o they_o comfort_v they_o first_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v unto_o heaven_n they_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o stand_v idle_o gaze_v &_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o this_o reproof_n of_o th'angel_n import_v that_o they_o content_v themselves_o too_o much_o w_o t_o idle_a look_v &_o gâ—â—ing_v &_o that_o they_o be_v too_o unmindful_a of_o that_o great_a &_o high_a call_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v they_o of_o this_o reproof_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o bare_a &_o idle_a contemplation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o creature_n of_o god_n no_o not_o of_o y_z e_z best_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v y_z t_z we_o stand_v idle_o gaze_v upon_o the_o very_a heaven_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v ascend_v &_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n no_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n all_o their_o day_n be_v painful_o exercise_v in_o some_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o glorify_v god_n &_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v above_o &_o their_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n set_v upon_o god_n upon_o christ_n upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o man_n be_v thus_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v likewise_o in_o some_o honest_a &_o lawful_a call_n the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o his_o practice_n let_v we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a while_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o he_o choose_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n &_o to_o go_v &_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o while_o he_o mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n but_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o look_v for_o his_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 3.20_o content_v he_o himself_o think_v you_o with_o this_o speculation_n be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a have_v he_o not_o another_o call_n yes_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_o exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n &_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n &_o therefore_o know_v that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n &_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v look_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n diligent_o exercise_v in_o his_o apostleship_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o become_v every_o faithful_a man_n so_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n &_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o heaven_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n y_z t_z in_o y_z e_z same_o mean_a time_n in_o some_o honest_a &_o lawful_a call_n he_o may_v be_v do_v some_o good_a in_o y_fw-es â—_o earth_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a labour_a &_o exercise_v in_o his_o call_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n &_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n his_o affection_n &_o conversation_n in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o except_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v y_fw-fr e_o lord_n &_o his_o glory_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a y_z t_z we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o &_o upright_o then_o in_o a_o word_n you_o see_v here_o y_z e_z lord_n by_o these_o angel_n condemn_v idle_a speculation_n &_o contemplation_n without_o any_o exercise_n in_o any_o lawful_a call_n this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v these_o idle_a belly_n y_z e_z monk_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o roman_a kirk_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o it_o bare_a &_o idle_a speculation_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es mean_v time_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v either_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a y_z t_z by_z y_z e_z contrary_n they_o hurt_v y_o e_o kirk_n of_o god_n exceed_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n y_o it_o they_o have_v devise_v in_o their_o idle_a brain_n to_o corrupt_v &_o pervert_v man_n mind_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n never_o allow_v nor_o bless_v such_o a_o life_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n abhor_v such_o idleness_n &_o if_o y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v y_z e_o apostles_n for_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v w_z t_z their_z eyes_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n to_o ascend_v which_o by_o appearance_n to_o man_n judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a exercise_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o christ_n &_o their_o eye_n upon_o y_z e_z place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v what_o will_v y_fw-mi e_z angel_n say_v to_o these_o idle_a belly_n god_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o honest_a calling_n &_o live_v upon_o y_z e_z sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n under_o y_o e_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n now_o after_o y_z e_z angel_n have_v reproove_v y_o e_o apostles_n next_o in_o y_z e_o 2._o part_n of_o their_o speech_n they_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n they_o comfort_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v yea_o return_v in_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v with_o and_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n they_o will_v th'apostle_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o trouble_n &_o distress_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o y_z e_o time_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n arise_v it_o arise_v even_o
find_v they_o all_o most_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v that_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o &_o can_v require_v what_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v desire_v thou_o honour_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o power_n &_o prerogative_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o desire_v thou_o riches_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o thou_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o not_o with_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a riches_n but_o with_o riches_n and_o treasure_n incorruptible_a &_o permanent_a desire_v thou_o food_n meat_n drink_v to_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o be_v that_o water_n of_o life_n desire_v thou_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 1.29_o joh._n 8.12_o desire_v thou_o light_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o desire_v thou_o life_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n col._n 3.4_o what_o ever_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o for_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o from_o shame_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v to_o set_v thou_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o satan_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v mock_v and_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o thou_o who_o mouth_n before_o be_v close_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n may_v have_v boldness_n &_o peartnesse_n in_o thy_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n he_o suffered-anguish_n and_o grief_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v comfort_n &_o joy_n he_o drink_v the_o gall_n that_o thou_o may_v drink_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cup_n he_o be_v naked_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v through_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o thy_o break_a and_o casten_z down_o soul_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v furnish_v comfort_n unto_o thou_o yea_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o soul_n which_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliy_v wrought_v on_o the_o body_n of_o any_o thou_o shall_v find_v life_n to_o thy_o dead_a soul_n eye_n to_o thy_o blind_a soul_n ear_n to_o thy_o deaf_a soul_n limb_n to_o thy_o lame_a soul_n a_o new_a tongue_n to_o thy_o dumb_a soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o so_o chief_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o all_o there_o be_v none_o more_o profitable_a none_o more_o necessary_a none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n none_o more_o forcible_a to_o move_v the_o affection_n either_o to_o admire_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n or_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o seek_v such_o exact_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o move_v to_o detest_v &_o abhor_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v so_o unworthy_o always_o handle_v &_o at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o shameful_o crucify_v or_o to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v acquire_v to_o we_o our_o effectual_a call_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n our_o justification_n in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o absolve_a we_o from_o guiltiness_n in_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o bring_v peace_n &_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v repair_v to_o his_o own_o image_n nothing_o serve_v more_o for_o the_o mortification_n nor_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v move_v we_o more_o effectual_o to_o comforme_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o ensample_n in_o his_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n love_n &_o final_o in_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o nor_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n crucify_v for_o us._n now_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o worthy_a man_n learned_o &_o comfortable_o handle_v &_o expon_v with_o great_a painfulness_n &_o no_o less_o commendation_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o reverend_a &_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n m._n robert_n rollocke_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o his_o learned_a &_o judicious_a exposition_n thereof_o &_o for_o his_o manifold_a other_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v on_o he_o deserve_v with_o the_o first_o to_o be_v commennd_v for_o god_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o vine_n ensample_n give_v we_o a_o show_n of_o such_o quality_n &_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 3._o in_o he_o learning_n &_o godliness_n strive_v together_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n art_n &_o nature_n a_o profession_n &_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o painful_a in_o his_o call_n &_o his_o call_n do_v he_o decore_v with_o a_o holy_a &_o harmless_a life_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n &_o consent_n that_o in_o read_v his_o writing_n any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n &_o in_o see_v his_o life_n he_o may_v also_o therein_o read_v his_o writing_n for_o his_o life_n speak_v what_o his_o pen_n write_v &_o his_o person_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o write_a precept_n he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o ever_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n either_o do_v he_o read_v meditate_v pray_v comfort_n preach_v or_o write_v no_o travel_n do_v he_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o send_v he_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o acquire_v miserable_a soul_n from_o misery_n to_o felicity_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o so_o at_o last_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v his_o meat_n &_o his_o drink_n the_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n great_a grace_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o he_o excellent_a knowledge_n great_a humility_n fervent_a zeal_n charitable_a interpret_n of_o all_o man_n do_n compassion_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o in_o conceive_v be_v more_o quick_a in_o judgement_n more_o solid_a in_o memory_n more_o steadfast_a &_o sure_a in_o delivery_n more_o pithy_a in_o convince_a more_o powerful_a who_o with_o learning_n have_v great_a facility_n &_o easiness_n in_o declare_v his_o mind_n &_o resolve_v y_o e_o text_n of_o scripture_n great_a clearness_n in_o raise_v y_o e_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n great_a power_n in_o apply_v great_a wisdom_n in_o furnish_v consolation_n &_o great_a dexterity_n in_o lose_v of_o thing_n obscure_a &_o doubtsome_a in_o one_o word_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o which_o nazianzene_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o good_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o praise_v he_o see_v so_o many_o even_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o face_n or_o hear_v he_o do_v praise_v he_o for_o the_o singular_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n &_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o by_o face_n but_o by_o his_o learned_a &_o judicious_a writing_n dwell_v afar_o off_o have_v high_o commend_v he_o &_o the_o posterity_n who_o profit_n so_o much_o he_o regard_v in_o his_o labour_n we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v know_v &_o praise_v he_o and_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v too_o little_a now_o sir_n because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o lecture_n on_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o matter_n so_o move_v &_o allure_a will_v profit_v &_o edify_v many_o if_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a at_o least_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n &_o that_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o by_o we_o of_o before_o be_v well_o
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v his_o son_n he_o do_v it_o most_o just_o for_o jesus_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o with_o the_o two_o thief_n he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o relieve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o same_o night_n sup_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o say_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o souldioure_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_z to_o the_o son_n be_v most_o just_a and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o this_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o father_z of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o this_o justice_n he_o show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a have_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o brain_n pan_n this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o question_n jesus_n like_o a_o unworthy_a reprobate_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v and_o afterwards_o their_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n be_v carry_v out_o like_o a_o outcast_n out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n to_o suffer_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o may_v enter_v in_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o eternal_a propitiation_n hebr._n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o doubt_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o skull_n or_o brain_n pan_n of_o adam_n be_v delve_v up_o out_o of_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v and_o where_o jesus_n suffer_v but_o i_o count_v this_o but_o a_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o vain_a papist_n for_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fable_n and_o again_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v because_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v casten_z heap_n of_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o use_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a part_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o last_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n &_o shape_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o round_a knoll_n like_o a_o man_n head_n rise_v up_o and_o round_o at_o the_o height_n also_o it_o be_v high_a that_o these_o who_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shape_n it_o be_v call_v caluarie_n that_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v resort_v to_o those_o part_n they_o report_v this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o round_a knolle_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v beside_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o place_n be_v shameful_a and_o ignominious_a and_o the_o innocent_a be_v convey_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o murderer_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v vile_a and_o stink_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o sweet_a savour_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n through_o his_o death_n and_o the_o more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o stink_a that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_o savour_v he_o to_o the_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nosthirle_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o mark_v i_o see_v that_o these_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o death_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o innocent_a be_v endless_a they_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o shameful_a place_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o convoy_v and_o lead_v out_o like_o a_o thief_n no_o brethren_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n have_v none_o end_n they_o hate_v the_o lord_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o from_o that_o day_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o light_n assoon_o so_o ever_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o appertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o that_o same_o moment_n the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unquencheable_a against_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n against_o all_o christian_n brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v pass_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n do_v it_o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o hangman_n i_o see_v this_o he_o lay_v on_o shame_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o not_o only_a shame_n but_o he_o heap_n shame_n upon_o shame_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v first_o have_v he_o shame_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o gaze_v upon_o he_o and_o next_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v shame_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o father_n will_v pursue_v the_o son_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o take_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a soul_n run_v under_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o the_o surety_n suffer_v such_o a_o pain_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o by_o thyself_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o wrath_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o brethren_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v this_o all_o this_o process_n &_o judgement_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a day_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o visible_a judgement_n to_o be_v like_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v hold_v on_o jesus_n he_o suffer_v like_o a_o reprobate_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v temporal_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v sit_v the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o then_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o live_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o will_v for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o day_n beside_o all_o the_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o very_a place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v shall_v add_v something_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v ignominious_a so_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v stink_a the_o very_a place_n shall_v heap_v shame_n after_o shame_n let_v hell_n be_v where_o it_o will_v it_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v shame_v and_o shend_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a many_o way_n so_o
the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v mark_n name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o according_a to_o our_o reckon_n and_o our_o fashion_n of_o divide_v of_o the_o day_n fall_v about_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifeste_v a_o very_a hasty_a dispatch_n and_o a_o short_a space_n betwixt_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o execution_n yea_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o hasty_o dispatch_v for_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o get_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v hurry_v first_o to_o annas_n and_o from_o he_o to_o caiaphas_n hall_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a judge_n and_o there_o before_o he_o condemn_v so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n before_o twelve_o a_o clock_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o accusation_n pass_v the_o doom_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n follow_v before_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v to_o death_n we_o shall_v mark_v that_o all_o this_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o pursue_v the_o son_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o let_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o the_o which_o this_o be_v proportionate_a it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n that_o judgement_n also_o i_o say_v shall_v pass_v over_o swift_o and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o that_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o judgement_n shall_v not_o get_v leave_n nor_o leisure_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n till_o they_o be_v casten_z into_o hel._n and_o after_o that_o the_o terrible_a judge_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o account_n with_o they_o and_o give_v out_o that_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n immediate_o those_o damn_a soul_n shall_v be_v hurl_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o swift_a upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o wrath_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n then_o come_v to_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v and_o to_o go_v forwards_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v hang_v quick_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o hang_v the_o â—pace_n of_o three_o hour_n quick_a nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n ere_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o hand_n next_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n conceive_v while_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o enemy_n and_o three_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o title_n and_o inscription_n that_o pilate_n command_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o crime_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o how_o they_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o coat_n all_o these_o head_n be_v plain_a &_o they_o offer_v plain_a doctrine_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v with_o he_o two_o thief_n two_o vagabond_n two_o throat-cutter_n and_o they_o crucify_v the_o one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o they_o crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o alone_o but_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o not_o at_o the_o side_n but_o one_o of_o they_o at_o each_o side_n and_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n glue_v out_o thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n who_o look_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o jew_n roman_n and_o gentile_n look_v on_o that_o of_o all_o malefactor_n he_o be_v the_o great_a brethren_n i_o see_v this_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o his_o dolour_n encâ—easses_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o the_o height_n and_o i_o see_v this_o that_o as_o his_o pain_n grow_v continual_o so_o shame_n be_v heap_v on_o his_o head_n continual_o and_o while_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a shame_n be_v heap_v on_o his_o head_n for_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n betwixt_o the_o evil_a doer_n as_o prince_n of_o all_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v extreme_a so_o the_o shâ—me_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n shall_v pass_v all_o measure_n in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o malice_n as_o i_o look_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o theâ—e_n man_n pilate_n herode_fw-la the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v like_a as_o many_o burrioe_n to_o that_o judge_n the_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o extreme_a pain_n so_o there_o be_v extreme_a shame_n join_v with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n be_v extreme_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o extreme_a but_o then_o of_o sin_n these_o go_v together_o in_o god_n justice_n extreme_a burden_n of_o sin_n extreme_a pain_n and_o extreme_a shame_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o extreme_a sin_n be_v punish_v by_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a the_o martyr_n suffer_v great_a shame_n &_o pain_n than_o ever_o murderer_n do_v or_o malefactor_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a pain_n why_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o sin_n non_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la never_o a_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o a_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v &_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o shall_v feel_v how_o terrible_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o be_v shame_v for_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v extreme_a shame_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a follow_v he_o bear_v a_o extreme_a but_o then_o of_o sin_n when_o i_o look_v to_o this_o utter_a shame_n as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v for_o so_o chief_o i_o look_v to_o that_o high_a pride_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o we_o all_o in_o adam_n whereby_o we_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o pride_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v spoil_v that_o great_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o in_o this_o utter_a shame_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n meet_v rander_n and_o requite_v that_o high_a pride_n of_o adam_n and_o for_o that_o he_o heap_n shame_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n as_o thou_o aspire_v to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o pride_n so_o he_o meet_v thy_o pride_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o great_a day_n the_o proud_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o shame_n beside_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o will_v you_o see_v in_o this_o extreme_a pain_n &_o shame_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v how_o the_o wonder_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v
this_o thief_n make_v to_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o thief_n the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o become_v penitent_a and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o utter_v outward_o in_o sundry_a effect_n first_o perceive_v the_o other_o thief_n his_o companion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o first_o action_n that_o he_o do_v he_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o thief_n and_o rebuke_n he_o and_o after_o that_o give_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o jesus_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n immediate_o to_o the_o thief_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n to_o come_v then_o first_o to_o the_o rebuke_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v thief_n fie_o on_o thou_o see_v thou_o hang_v in_o a_o common_a misery_n and_o torment_n with_o i_o and_o this_o man_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n who_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v short_o to_o appear_v before_o that_o tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o evil_a deed_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o blaspheme_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o he_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sponke_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v against_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v lie_v on_o any_o man_n and_o press_v he_o to_o the_o death_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o terrible_a judgement_n wherein_o thou_o must_v stand_v immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o judge_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o utter_v a_o plain_a rebellion_n that_o testify_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v never_o leave_v thou_o until_o it_o bruise_v thou_o in_o powder_n and_o thrust_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o affliction_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n learn_v the_o lesson_n at_o the_o thief_n proud_a soul_n and_o proud_a creature_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v at_o other_o but_o as_o this_o rebuke_n testify_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o other_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ay_o in_o man_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o move_v ere_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n hang_v they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n tear_v they_o with_o pincer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o trouble_n &_o torment_n shall_v not_o work_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o how_o can_v any_o affliction_n press_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o utter_v it_o a_o rot_a and_o wither_a stick_n be_v never_o more_o meet_v to_o be_v burn_v than_o thou_o by_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o as_o many_o rot_a stick_n albeit_o we_o be_v press_v with_o mountain_n we_o shall_v never_o yield_v a_o sweet_a sap_n or_o any_o repentance_n no_o before_o we_o yield_v any_o drop_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o powder_n fie_o on_o nature_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v press_v yield_v one_o drop_n of_o sap_n he_o become_v penitent_a and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v good_a effect_n the_o cross_n that_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o thief_n work_v good_a in_o this_o thief_n but_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o discern_v thou_o say_v paul_n not_o nature_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n alike_o in_o misdeed_n alike_o in_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o one_o have_v live_v as_o wicked_o as_o the_o other_o alike_o in_o torment_n it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o one_o thief_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v crucify_v beside_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o that_o fullness_n he_o power_v out_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v none_o to_o the_o other_o learn_v this_o that_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o make_v thou_o better_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o work_v one_o drop_n of_o spiritual_a moisture_n out_o of_o thou_o the_o torment_n may_v well_o press_v out_o sour_a and_o bitter_a sap_n as_o blasphemy_n rail_v and_o despare_v but_o no_o good_a sap_n as_o faith_n or_o repentance_n except_o thou_o get_v it_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v when_o thou_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o thou_o &_o namely_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o dangerous_a hour_n turn_v thou_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v thou_o may_v press_v i_o down_o but_o long_o ere_o i_o yield_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n except_o thou_o give_v it_o i_o lord_n therefore_o give_v i_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n another_o thing_n i_o mark_v in_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n common_a misery_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n thou_o shall_v pity_v they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o like_a misery_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o doâ—st_v as_o the_o evil_a thief_n do_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o if_o thou_o rail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n with_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o misery_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o become_v a_o sinner_n better_o than_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o a_o heart_n without_o pity_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v not_o never_o shall_v see_v life_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o like_a damnation_n lest_o that_o y_z e_z thief_n rebuke_v shall_v have_v think_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n shall_v have_v deserve_v that_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v alike_o in_o misery_n be_v alike_o guilty_a no_o no_o you_o be_v deceive_v well_o he_o meet_v this_o we_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o demerit_v i_o &_o thou_o be_v just_o in_o this_o common_a condemnation_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o rail_n and_o pain_n this_o man_n demerit_n not_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v the_o word_n narrow_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o two_o argument_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_n this_o blasphemous_a companion_n the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o merit_n the_o second_o from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o thou_o merit_v this_o torment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o thy_o merit_n work_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n the_o pain_n shall_v work_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o merit_n there_o shall_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o great_a damnation_n afterward_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n shall_v work_v a_o fear_n and_o the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a judge_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o this_o sense_n the_o thief_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o every_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o merit_v all_o our_o pain_n we_o merit_v death_n and_o hell_n but_o alas_o where_o
four_o part_n they_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n this_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common-hall_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v accuse_v his_o accusation_n continue_v the_o first_o three_o hour_n and_o much_o of_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o second_o quarter_n as_o we_o count_v it_o his_o accusation_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n then_o alittle_o after_o the_o sixth_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o hour_n as_o john_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o condemn_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n so_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o a_o short_a space_n pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o day_n you_o see_v there_o fall_v out_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n the_o darkness_n remain_v from_o twelve_o hour_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o hang_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o you_o have_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o day_n the_o lord_n then_o utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n and_o hasty_o after_o this_o he_o yield_v his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v and_o yield_v the_o spirit_n between_o three_o and_o four_o hour_n afternoon_n now_o this_o short_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n and_o darkness_n his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v testify_v by_o this_o darkness_n that_o whilst_o his_o glorious_a son_n be_v humble_v on_o that_o vile_a &_o ignominious_a cross_n &_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o say_n whilst_o as_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n his_o father_n will_v testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o humble_v of_o he_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o but_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o senseless_a creature_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v addebt_v unto_o that_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v move_v the_o sun_n gloome_n &_o hide_v his_o face_n at_o that_o wicked_a action_n the_o earth_n shiver_n and_o quake_n ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v those_o miserable_a person_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o senseless_a and_o harden_a people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v teach_v here_o be_v a_o miserable_a example_n of_o induration_n this_o miserable_a people_n for_o all_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o move_v they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o brethren_n see_v what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o thou_o and_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o all_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o were_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wakn_n in_o time_n out_o of_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n ere_o ever_o thou_o beware_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v peace_n then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n waken_v this_o senseless_a generation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o generation_n more_o senseless_a than_o this_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o many_o voice_n sound_v not_o only_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o senseless_a creature_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o of_o this_o darken_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n only_o thus_o far_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o change_n at_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concourse_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o two_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n go_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o law_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o between_o they_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n against_o nature_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n turn_v she_o sudden_o about_o and_o come_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o hide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o bring_v on_o a_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v read_v in_o profane_a writing_n during_o that_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o the_o noonetide_n as_o at_o midnight_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n mark_v this_o eclipse_n endeavour_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o one_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v it_o behoove_v to_o be_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v sudden_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v lie_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o altar_n then_o and_o write_v on_o it_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o this_o for_o the_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n mark_v this_o serve_v for_o our_o edification_n you_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o extreme_a agony_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o he_o suffer_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o extreme_a bitterness_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v this_o voice_n with_o a_o cry_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n for_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o christ_n feel_v out_o of_o measure_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a conflict_n &_o passion_n that_o jesus_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o
wherein_o stand_v y_o e_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o only_o the_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o a_o feâ—ling_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o old_a canker_n of_o sin_n mortify_v and_o thou_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o new_a life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o likewise_o wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o stand_v of_o the_o feel_n in_o thy_o heart_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n thou_o must_v feel_v a_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v get_v no_o life_n howbeit_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o bible_n all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n without_o a_o feel_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o sleep_v except_o thou_o find_v a_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o feeling-knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o shall_v thou_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v meditate_v on_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v that_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o wrath_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o jesus_n feel_v in_o full_a measure_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o that_o measure_n if_o i_o taste_v and_o get_v a_o prove_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o and_o all_o for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o my_o mouth_n when_o i_o feel_v this_o way_n and_o taste_v i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n if_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o so_o heavy_a that_o i_o can_v scarce_o bear_v one_o sin_n among_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a thought_n if_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o heavy_a who_o be_o but_o a_o man_n o_o how_o heavy_a must_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n look_v how_o i_o come_v to_o his_o feel_n from_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v say_v o_o how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o i_o can_v but_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o follow_v my_o sin_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a let_v they_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n who_o will_v they_o never_o taste_v of_o so_o bitter_a a_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o say_v o_o how_o bitter_a be_v that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n whereof_o jesus_n drink_v out_o the_o dregs_n and_o all_o see_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o my_o soul_n there_o we_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o bitter_a wrath_n that_o jesus_n feel_v behold_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o for_o although_o he_o love_v they_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n &_o he_o will_v tie_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o back_n while_o they_o groan_v and_o peach_v and_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o wrath_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o burden_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o run_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o sore_a burden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thy_o sickness_n and_o thy_o trouble_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n well_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o be_v bitter_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a manner_n if_o i_o feel_v that_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n with_o myself_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o mercy_n that_o i_o taste_v of_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o i_o taste_v it_o behoove_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o malediction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v on_o my_o mediator_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o mercy_n if_o my_o redeemer_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o i_o say_v indeed_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o joy_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ransom_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n peace_n or_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o alas_o if_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v how_o dear_o one_o drop_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o ere_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o behove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v &_o put_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o hell_n &_o tread_v on_o &_o tramp_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o to_o end_v this_o purpose_n i_o know_v perfect_o that_o all_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n these_o wise_a head_n who_o compass_n the_o world_n with_o wisdom_n all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o who_o perish_v as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n but_o foolishness_n take_v thou_o a_o doom_n thou_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o &_o again_o by_o the_o contrary_n say_v paul_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v save_v all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o strength_n &_o might_n of_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o strength_n if_o thou_o count_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v power_n &_o wisdom_n assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v life_n &_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o count_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v wonderful_o in_o this_o base_a cross_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o so_o much_o in_o create_v thou_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o thy_o redemption_n the_o more_o foolish_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o redemption_n to_o wit_n a_o silly_a cross_n the_o more_o base_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v such_o a_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o such_o base_a mean_n i_o say_v the_o more_o infirm_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o infirm_a than_o a_o silly_a poor_a man_n or_o a_o vile_a cross_n the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v y_fw-mi e_z great_a who_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a work_n out_o of_o such_o a_o base_a mean_a and_o i_o say_v if_o thy_o redemption_n have_v be_v wrought_v with_o a_o glory_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v if_o god_n have_v yield_v to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o a_o glorious_a mean_n that_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o mean_a have_v get_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n
be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o no_o escape_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n aim_v here_o or_o there_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o everlasting_a bitterness_n shall_v be_v casten_z in_o thy_o tooth_n and_o compass_v thou_o on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a word_n a_o everlasting_a bitterness_n never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n so_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o that_o passion_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o know_v he_o &_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o woe_n to_o y_z t_z soul_n y_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o he_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it great_a day_n now_o i_o come_v â—o_z y_z e_z voice_n &_o first_o to_o that_o four_o voice_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n utter_v when_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v when_o utter_v he_o it_o when_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n come_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n of_o body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o tooâ—e_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o take_v on_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_v except_v many_o time_n be_v he_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a but_o chief_o whâ—n_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o extreme_a heat_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o dry_v up_o with_o wrath_n at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o thirst_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v it_o thou_o suffer_v never_o such_o a_o thirst_n in_o any_o fever_n or_o disease_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o doubt_n beside_o other_o pain_n this_o exceed_a thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fever_n the_o thirst_n will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o thirst_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o voice_n i_o thirst_v till_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o quench_v that_o thirst_n till_o that_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v the_o drought_n be_v insatiable_a for_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v till_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v drunken_a up_o no_o quench_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v thirst_v for_o thy_o blood_n after_o this_o follow_v that_o bodily_a thirst_n the_o soul_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cling_v up_o the_o wrath_n suck_v all_o up_o on_o this_o rise_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o hell_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v that_o bodily_a thirst_n so_o long_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o all_o pain_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v on_o body_n and_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o suffering_n thy_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v try_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o all_o paineâ—_n so_o we_o learn_v at_o christ_n to_o abide_v patient_o this_o bodily_a thirst_n in_o sickness_n or_o fever_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n &_o patience_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o thou_o shall_v abide_v it_o patient_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n to_o obey_v his_o heavenly_a father_n &_o for_o thy_o salvation_n that_o swallow_v up_o that_o bodily_a thirst_n get_v thou_o a_o earnest_a thirst_n to_o obey_v thy_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n how_o patient_o thou_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v lay_v on_o thou_o therefore_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o wink_v and_o close_v thy_o eye_n at_o all_o danger_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o extreme_a thirst_n and_o go_v to_o die_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v obey_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o get_v thy_o heart_n thus_o resolve_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o fair_a end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o thirst_n and_o after_o death_n see_v a_o glorious_a end_n so_o no_o question_n will_v thou_o lean_v on_o thy_o god_n as_o he_o do_v &_o abide_v his_o will_n patient_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o joyful_a &_o most_o glorious_a end_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o say_v cast_v i_o here_o or_o there_o &_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v obey_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o happy_a resolution_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n utter_v this_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n say_v john_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o matt._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v every_o jote_n of_o that_o law_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o now_o among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v there_o be_v one_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n in_o my_o meat_n they_o give_v i_o bitterness_n and_o in_o my_o drink_n they_o give_v i_o gâ—ll_o to_o drink_v now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v david_n speak_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n typical_o but_o the_o veriâ—y_n thereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n david_n get_v no_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v vinegar_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o he_o fulfil_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nail_v be_v foretell_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hang_n of_o he_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v foretell_v they_o reckon_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n among_o the_o unjust_a the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v fore-spoken_a they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o coat_n look_v the_o xxii_o and_o ixvi._n psalm_n and_o the_o liii_o chapter_n of_o esay_n so_o this_o drink_n of_o vinegar_n be_v foretell_v now_o what_o learn_v this_o unto_o we_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v point_v out_o this_o way_n no_o never_o any_o one_o all_o the_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o such_o a_o particular_a point_v out_o of_o their_o death_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n than_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o excellency_n in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n in_o it_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n let_v man_n make_v pomp_n of_o the_o death_n of_o emperor_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o such_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a well_o belove_a son_n and_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o compare_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o prediction_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o think_v on_o this_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o
the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v weaken_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n death_n stamp_v on_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v further_o humble_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ignominious_a as_o death_n except_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v terrible_a and_o ignominious_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n to_o thou_o &_o a_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o he_o his_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v he_o not_o but_o in_o his_o great_a humiliation_n the_o father_n give_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o you_o t_o godhead_n never_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o ignominious_a death_n nor_o never_o shall_v leave_v he_o albeit_o it_o keep_v the_o self_n close_o y_fw-es â—_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o ignominious_a death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v his_o power_n yet_o you_o t_o godhead_n in_o his_o death_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n that_o he_o testify_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o y_o t_o same_o man_n which_o hang_v there_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n will_v you_o come_v further_o that_o albeit_o that_o miserable_a people_n have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n who_o have_v not_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o life_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o will_v do_v their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n fie_o on_o thou_o and_o woe_n be_v thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o get_v y_fw-fr e_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n the_o dumb_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v homage_n to_o their_o god_n &_o glorify_v he_o &_o shame_v all_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shame_v all_o y_z e_z disciple_n for_o all_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o now_o so_o now_o you_o e_o earth_n and_o the_o rock_n shame_v they_o all_o fie_o on_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o glorious_a king_n to_o give_v they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n luke_n 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n cry_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pharise_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n glorify_v then_o jesus_n answer_v if_o these_o will_v hold_v their_o tongue_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v these_o stone_n &_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v cry_v and_o glorify_v i_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wall_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v if_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o if_o man_n have_v their_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v not_o god_n the_o stone_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o shame_v they_o and_o glorify_v he_o now_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v close_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n cry_v hosanna_n yet_o the_o earth_n forget_v he_o not_o she_o cry_v in_o she_o own_o manner_n hosanna_n the_o rock_n cry_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n cry_v hosanna_n whilst_o it_o rend_v asunder_o well_o brethren_n bless_a be_v the_o soul_n y_fw-fr e_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o have_v get_v a_o tongue_n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n &_o do_v it_o not_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o humiliation_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o dumb_a creature_n can_v he_o want_v his_o glory_n now_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o glorifie_v not_o god_n another_o shall_v glorify_v he_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v glorify_v he_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n shall_v glorify_v he_o &_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n now_o brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o four_o wonder_n but_o particular_o they_o will_v be_v consider_v &_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o veil_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o temple_n be_v a_o fair_a wall_n overgilt_a with_o to_o fine_a gold_n there_o be_v never_o a_o thing_n so_o glorious_a outward_a in_o this_o world_n as_o y_z t_z temple_n upon_o y_z e_z which_o hang_v a_o glorious_a tapestry_n wrought_v curious_o it_o divide_v y_fw-mi e_o most_o holy_a place_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n &_o it_o be_v you_o e_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o get_v the_o name_n from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n it_o be_v call_v a_o veil_n a_o cover_n because_o it_o hide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n except_v who_o enter_v in_o it_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n no_o for_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o enter_v in_o it_o without_o blood_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o veil_n cleave_v in_o twain_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o who_o have_v life_n reason_n mouâ—h_o and_o tongue_n answer_v he_o he_o will_v make_v the_o veil_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v the_o shadow_n be_v away_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o that_o veil_n when_o the_o veil_n hear_v this_o the_o veil_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n &_o here_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v over_o my_o office_n and_o i_o give_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v it_o any_o moâ—e_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v openeâ—_n up_o the_o veil_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o madâ—_n a_o entry_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o his_o blood_n well_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o hear_v they_o this_o take_v the_o high_a priest_n any_o hâ—ed_v to_o this_o langâ—age_n of_o the_o veil_n no_o they_o be_v never_o busy_a in_o the_o ceremony_n than_o after_o they_o hear_v this_o speech_n they_o see_v the_o veil_n rend_v but_o they_o take_v no_o lesson_n by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a induration_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o tell_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o veil_n lay_v on_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o rend_v that_o veil_n than_o a_o hundred_o veil_n of_o stone_n lord_n keep_v we_o from_o that_o reprobate_a sense_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o the_o earthly_a veil_n rend_v asunder_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o bâ—e_v rend_v neither_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o wonder_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o heart_n after_o that_o once_o a_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o this_o people_n be_v after_o that_o once_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o religion_n after_o that_o once_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v against_o conscience_n thou_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o that_o it_o bid_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o murder_n to_o harlotry_n to_o oppression_n to_o anger_v thy_o god_n all_o be_v wrong_a do_v it_o not_o yet_o thou_o will_v tramp_n on_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v read_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n catch_v thy_o conscience_n from_o thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v to_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o pillar_n it_o shâ—ll_v rather_o rend_v than_o thy_o heart_n will_v thou_o see_v a_o wonder_n the_o papist_n will_v bring_v in_o wonder_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v a_o wonder_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o alter_v thy_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n than_o to_o cleave_v the_o hard_a rock_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v i_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o who_o that_o scroofe_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o
great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o who_o that_o scroofe_n be_v take_v away_o than_o that_o all_o the_o rock_n shall_v rend_v this_o for_o the_o first_o wonder_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o earth_n quake_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a din_n whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n o_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o body_n no_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o the_o body_n the_o earth_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o it_o shake_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o arm_n all_o the_o mountain_n shake_v it_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o if_o he_o hit_v thou_o he_o will_v bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v about_o thou_o what_o be_v miserable_a man_n do_v that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n this_o shake_a mean_n a_o threaten_n to_o this_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o for_o their_o indignity_n they_o wrought_v to_o their_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v thy_o maker_n the_o earth_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o do_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o withstand_v moses_n no_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n no_o i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o if_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o man_n as_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n spare_v they_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o judgement_n off_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o commit_v their_o filthiness_n shall_v not_o smother_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v tumble_v on_o they_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apost_n say_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n no_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n threaten_v thâ—m_n for_o the_o indignity_n they_o do_v to_o their_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o earth_n quake_v it_o will_v swallow_v up_o town_n and_o people_n but_o she_o swallow_v they_o not_o up_o now_o but_o the_o earth_n vomit_v they_o out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o belly_n no_o she_o think_v they_o over_o bitter_a to_o be_v within_o she_o who_o have_v dishonour_v her_o creator_n but_o afterward_o look_v what_o come_v on_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v revenge_v that_o foul_a thing_n do_v to_o her_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n spew_v they_o out_o and_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o let_v that_o curse_a kind_n have_v a_o foot-breadth_n of_o she_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v battle_n with_o the_o creator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o arm_v the_o earth_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o yet_o tâ—ey_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n shake_v be_v they_o move_v at_o the_o din_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o again_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unmooveable_a no_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o thy_o harden_a heart_n will_v be_v at_o all_o the_o denunciation_n that_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n save_v thy_o self_n from_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v waken_v till_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a vexation_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o for_o the_o second_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o clieve_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o earth_n open_v to_o swallow_v they_o so_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v to_o tumble_v upon_o they_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dishonour_v their_o maker_n what_o move_v this_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o two_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a noise_n when_o the_o mountain_n clove_n woe_n to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n the_o mountain_n may_v clieve_v and_o shiver_v and_o quake_v but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o induration_n the_o stone_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o break_v but_o thy_o heart_n shall_v never_o break_v woe_n again_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n whereof_o you_o read_v 2._o psal_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o &_o bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o veil_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o keep_v light_n in_o thy_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o walk_v in_o sobriety_n till_o thy_o god_n call_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bless_a end_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v the_o grave_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o forget_v not_o their_o maker_n but_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o glorify_v their_o lord_n god_n and_o honour_v he_o yea_o death_n itself_o with_o the_o grave_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o honour_n but_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o the_o grave_n lie_v open_a from_o three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n for_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a all_o that_o day_n &_o all_o that_o night_n &_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o next_o night_n till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o arole_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o grave_n will_v tell_v the_o miserable_a people_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o death_n by_o death_n he_o slay_v death_n with_o her_o own_o sword_n he_o slay_v she_o as_o we_o speak_v she_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o body_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o city_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o down_o again_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o ascend_v they_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o purpose_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o resurrection_n &_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a lesson_n but_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v not_o move_v woe_n to_o a_o stony_a &_o senseless_a heart_n the_o grave_n may_v open_v but_o nothing_o will_v open_v a_o senseless_a soul_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o rent_n the_o grave_n to_o open_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v not_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v once_o harden_v it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n get_v a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o churchyard_n rise_v now_o to_o compare_v these_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o teach_v this_o people_n the_o other_o two_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o that_o threaten_v they_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n threaten_v a_o damnage_n and_o destruction_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o temperature_n of_o his_o wonder_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v wonderful_o he_o threaten_v this_o people_n for_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n o_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o strike_v but_o if_o he_o light_v on_o thou_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o squeele_v he_o be_v aim_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o terrible_a arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crucify_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o ignominy_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v take_v down_o quick_a and_o the_o nail_n loose_v &_o get_v his_o wound_n heal_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v thy_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v our_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n except_o i_o know_v beside_o all_o the_o pain_n the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n also_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v to_o get_v life_n &_o to_o be_v save_v now_o to_o end_v in_o a_o word_n look_v to_o the_o witness_n the_o burrioe_n they_o be_v evil_a witness_n for_o themselves_o but_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o for_o their_o witness_v testify_v to_o our_o wâ—ll_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o these_o burrioe_n have_v do_v a_o notable_a good_a work_n to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o true_a this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o day_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cry_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o other_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a themselves_o why_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o death_n can_v preach_v his_o death_n well_o enough_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o reprobate_v themselves_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o i_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o i_o own_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n strive_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v verse_n 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o take_v of_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o come_v by_o a_o request_n the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n make_v request_n to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n be_v that_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n pilate_n the_o judge_n yield_v to_o the_o request_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o soldier_n &_o to_o the_o burreo_fw-la to_o execute_v &_o slay_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n also_o and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v he_o already_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n through_o y_o e_o heart_n &_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n there_o gush_v blood_n and_o water_n now_o brethren_n this_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o this_o history_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o effusion_n &_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shâ—ll_v speak_v of_o that_o grave_a testimony_n that_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n give_v to_o the_o history_n &_o narration_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o thereafter_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o break_a his_o side_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_a time_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n the_o one_o concern_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v &_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o the_o spear_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z first_o of_o these_o head_n i_o leave_v the_o vain_a dream_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n i_o pass_v their_o dream_n concern_v this_o soldier_n y_o it_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o spear_n how_o they_o say_v you_o to_o the_o griek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o spear_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n and_o how_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o centurion_n &_o a_o old_a captain_n who_o be_v blind_a &_o after_o he_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n he_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o &_o get_v his_o sight_n &_o thereafter_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v convert_v &_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o who_o bone_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o relict_n and_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n longimus_fw-la i_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n fie_o on_o they_o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n now_o brethren_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a of_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n no_o doubt_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o a_o part_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o know_v the_o anatomy_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a and_o fine_a blood_n the_o vital_a blood_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v fine_a than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n you_o hear_v common_o that_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v the_o fine_a blood_n and_o most_o precious_a you_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fleece_v which_o compass_v and_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o liquor_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v cool_v and_o refresh_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o the_o sidâ—_n and_o in_o through_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o water_n in_o the_o fleece_v shall_v have_v gush_v out_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o new_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o warm_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n can_v not_o be_v yet_o much_o alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n but_o brethren_n when_o i_o weigh_v this_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n gush_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o so_o distinctlie_o that_o the_o one_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v beside_o may_v discern_v very_o
think_v that_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o bless_a name_n well_o brethren_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n be_v glorious_a so_o y_o â—_o commission_n be_v the_o joyful_a thing_n that_o ever_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi hear_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o unworthy_a to_o tell_v it_o now_o as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n more_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n honour_v his_o ambassador_n w_o t_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n have_v honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o earthquake_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n for_o hereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o glorious_a presence_n accompany_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o silly_a woman_n for_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n reverentlie_o to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n so_o be_v also_o this_o earthquake_n for_o if_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o message_n with_o reverence_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earthquake_n he_o may_v have_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v come_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o in_o more_o quiet_a manner_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o message_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o silly_a body_n except_o thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o this_o angel_n come_v down_o first_o we_o have_v what_o he_o do_v then_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a description_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o servile_a office_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n may_v not_o man_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o tomb_n may_v not_o man_n have_v roll_v it_o away_o again_o mark_v and_o compare_v the_o burial_n with_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o his_o burial_n he_o keep_v the_o godhead_n close_o for_o if_o either_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o burial_n that_o godhead_n shall_v have_v utter_v itself_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a break_v out_o and_o raise_v the_o stone_n upon_o this_o difference_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o his_o burial_n the_o godhead_n keep_v itself_o close_a he_o have_v no_o angel_n but_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o wind_v he_o they_o lie_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o that_o godhead_n that_o before_o keep_v itself_o close_o break_v out_o he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n a_o angel_n roll_n away_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_o and_o honourable_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o burial_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a honour_n indeed_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o bury_v he_o be_v two_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o caesar_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n utter_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o man_n but_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o utter_v himself_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n so_o brethren_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o except_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v glory_n hereafter_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o woman_n know_v well_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v so_o heavy_a a_o stone_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o send_v this_o angel_n to_o roll_v it_o away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o here_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o weak_a body_n the_o lord_n shall_v supply_v thy_o weakness_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a angel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v read_v we_o not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v any_o way_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o prepare_v thing_n before_o thy_o come_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o have_v find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o bless_a providence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v be_v move_v glorify_v he_o now_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v when_o he_o have_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n he_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o abide_v there_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v his_o bless_a angel_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o &_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o stand_v our_o life_n and_o glory_n alas_o that_o once_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n well_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a woman_n alas_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v have_v a_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n indeed_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n consider_v the_o forewarn_v they_o have_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o supply_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o same_o angel_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v rise_v
encourage_v thou_o &_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a soul_n then_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hear_v glad_o than_o he_o come_v on_o to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o sin_n &_o this_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a advocate_n for_o thou_o what_o more_o this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v thou_o with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n offer_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxx_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o company_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o company_n come_v forth_o somewhat_o late_a i_o think_v about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o name_v these_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o and_o as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n roll_v away_o marry_o magdalene_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v away_o tarry_v no_o long_o but_o suppon_v it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o night_n then_o in_o haste_n she_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o the_o other_o woman_n take_v more_o advisement_n than_o marie_n magdalene_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v home_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o this_o angel_n to_o my_o judgement_n be_v even_o that_o same_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a look_n terrify_v the_o guard_n and_o fright_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o tiding_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o comfort_n a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n the_o next_o have_v encourage_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o confirm_v by_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o peter_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o more_o than_o that_o that_o that_o same_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n he_o conclude_v this_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o then_o after_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o oration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n they_o fear_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o run_v home_o with_o all_o haste_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v short_a but_o wondrous_a pitthie_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n fear_v not_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v off_o therefore_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o that_o grave_a testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n whosoever_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o authority_n of_o person_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v say_v the_o angel_n he_o ask_v not_o who_o seek_v you_o but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n ere_o ever_o they_o reveil_v it_o to_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o no_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v my_o mind_n except_o the_o lord_n reveile_v it_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n mark_v the_o lesson_n there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n flow_v from_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o either_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o he_o will_v have_v they_o decore_v with_o heavenly_a revelation_n with_o power_n even_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o vile_a heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o know_v not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n until_o we_o go_v down_o and_o pull_v off_o the_o veil_n off_o they_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o that_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v this_o that_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o gracious_a word_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o life_n pass_v without_o credit_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o say_v if_o a_o prophet_n stand_v up_o to_o prophesy_v or_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o if_o a_o ignorant_a person_n come_v in_o loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o burden_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n if_o this_o person_n come_v in_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v deject_v and_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v
james_n and_o salome_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o next_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o registrate_n we_o hear_v of_o their_o return_v home_o again_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o xi_o apostle_n be_v lurk_v with_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v of_o y_z e_z preach_v that_o the_o first_o company_n make_v &_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o company_n their_o preach_v all_o testify_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v we_o hear_v last_o what_o effect_n this_o preach_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o xi_o apostle_n to_o wit_n they_o think_v it_o all_o but_o folly_n fable_n &_o a_o feign_a report_n &_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v y_z e_o report_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o another_o effect_n which_o this_o report_n wrought_v howbeit_o it_o wrought_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o effect_n in_o 2._o disciple_n at_o least_o peter_n &_o john_n they_o be_v waken_v by_o it_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n report_v well_o then_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a at_o the_o least_o it_o wake_v some_o of_o they_o up_o to_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v report_v this_o testify_v clear_o y_z t_z even_o all_o the_o time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o apostle_n lay_v lurk_v like_o coward_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n a_o seed_n of_o godliness_n &_o a_o sponke_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o master_n christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v smother_v with_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o these_o woman_n come_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n begin_v to_o waken_v and_o draw_v spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-mi t_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o once_o have_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n this_o seed_n be_v once_o sow_v howbeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n yea_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n &_o that_o seed_n will_v be_v so_o hold_v down_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o y_z e_z world_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v it_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o true_a seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v once_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v clean_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v altogether_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o thou_o without_o work_v for_o a_o time_n and_o take_v a_o shape_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o lie_v without_o work_v the_o man_n will_v seem_v then_o to_o be_v but_o dead_a but_o assoon_o as_o that_o word_n sound_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n than_o that_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v take_v life_n and_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o thou_o will_v be_v quick_a howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n yet_o it_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o you_o may_v read_v a_o vine_n example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o town_n call_v berea_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o jesus_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o good_a seed_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o jew_n at_o thessalonica_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o that_o little_a seed_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v waken_v and_o they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n preach_v or_o no_o and_o then_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v speak_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n here_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judgement_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o howbeit_o thou_o see_v man_n fall_v and_o lie_v long_o yet_o judge_v not_o too_o hasty_o of_o they_o for_o who_o know_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sponke_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o but_o try_v whether_o the_o seed_n be_v or_o no_o and_o thou_o shall_v try_v it_o by_o this_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o if_o after_o long_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o waken_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o that_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o nothing_o will_v waken_v he_o that_o be_v a_o faithless_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o replenish_v with_o iniquity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o quicken_a although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yea_o suppose_v he_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o say_v this_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o that_o birth_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o as_o the_o birth_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n so_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a &_o little_a now_o when_o they_o be_v waken_v what_o do_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o go_v not_o fair_a and_o soft_o but_o they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n now_o certain_o this_o run_v must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o some_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n behoove_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o you_o see_v what_o motion_n move_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o run_v home_o she_o be_v in_o displeasure_n because_o she_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v steal_v away_o it_o can_v be_v displeasure_n that_o move_v they_o to_o run_v no_o doubt_v it_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n light_n and_o the_o light_a heart_n make_v the_o foot_n speedy_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v joy_n it_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o run_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o these_o tiding_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v they_o have_v joy_n see_v they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o desire_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o will_v have_v joy_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a faith_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bow_v and_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o bow_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o bow_v a_o strong_a oak_n so_o the_o least_o bow_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o report_n of_o jesus_n be_v wonderful_a and_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o least_o conception_n of_o that_o joy_n will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v yea_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n seek_v ever_o to_o that_o heavenly_a affection_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o earthly_a affection_n then_o seek_v thou_o after_o the_o heavenly_a or_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beast_n one_o day_n so_o when_o the_o
and_o he_o bind_v up_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o discern_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o long_a time_n before_o thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o follow_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n and_o in_o this_o text_n which_o present_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o while_o they_o go_v out_o the_o way_n they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o make_v he_o not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o conference_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v while_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o next_o see_v their_o countenance_n sad_a he_o demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o now_o to_o note_v something_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v out_o the_o way_n you_o see_v they_o have_v be_v sad_a and_o their_o speech_n and_o communication_n by_o appearance_n have_v be_v a_o moanful_a complaint_n which_o they_o make_v concern_v christ_n not_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o tiding_n but_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o speech_n come_v from_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o while_o they_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_fw-mi for_o that_o soul_n shall_v get_v consolation_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n thou_o be_v merry_a than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n be_v sad_a for_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o joyefull_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v joyefull_a that_o day_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v sad_a without_o a_o cause_n the_o lord_n come_v &_o comfort_v they_o no_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v joyful_a than_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o a_o sad_a matter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v merry_a or_o over_o wanton_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v sad_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v pity_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o laugh_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o laugh_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v thou_o destitute_a of_o all_o consolation_n when_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o aye_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v in_o this_o miserable_a land_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v get_v comfort_n from_o god._n now_o to_o come_v forward_o christ_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o be_v sad_a hâ—e_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o heaviness_n and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o reveile_v their_o moan_n and_o care_n unto_o he_o suppose_v he_o make_v himself_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o care_n yet_o no_o question_n this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o care_n and_o sadness_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o brethren_n be_v you_o sinner_n be_v your_o heart_n fill_v with_o care_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o &_o let_v he_o see_v thy_o sadness_n mark_v this_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o know_v god_n will_n we_o be_v slow_a and_o slothful_a to_o turn_v we_o we_o will_v consume_v ourselves_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n ere_o we_o make_v our_o complaint_n and_o moan_n unto_o he_o who_o only_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o await_v not_o till_o we_o first_o reveal_v our_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o pour_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o he_o provoke_v we_o first_o and_o he_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o seek_v they_o out_o of_o these_o man_n with_o great_a difficulty_n come_v you_o to_o i_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o i_o here_o be_v his_o will_n if_o thou_o be_v weary_v come_v to_o he_o and_o get_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o ease_n whether_o thy_o trouble_n be_v within_o thou_o or_o without_o thou_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o word_n invite_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o do_v he_o draw_v we_o joh._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 44._o there_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o put_v not_o out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o you_o hear_v this_o voice_n sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o then_o say_v this_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n draw_v i_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o my_o heart_n and_o draw_v i_o or_o else_o i_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o no_o except_o the_o lord_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n except_o god_n only_o now_o consider_v their_o answer_n and_o see_v this_o commune_n the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n take_v the_o speech_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n very_o roughlie_o not_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o can_v blame_v he_o in_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v well_o for_o when_o such_o wonderful_a work_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o country_n it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n that_o work_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n thou_o merit_v a_o rebuke_n and_o as_o cleopas_n marvel_v so_o will_v the_o godly_a marvel_n at_o thou_o who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yea_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v not_o so_o marvelous_a as_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o as_o the_o quiken_v and_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n so_o also_o the_o blind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n be_v it_o not_o marvelous_a that_o though_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a to_o his_o own_o in_o mercy_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o here_o and_o see_v thou_o wondere_v little_a at_o his_o mercy_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o it_o even_o so_o in_o blind_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a sit_v thou_o here_o now_o and_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v at_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o or_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o th'apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o
lord_n they_o have_v see_v such_o a_o homeliness_n as_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 20._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v knock_v he_o that_o will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o once_o let_v i_o in_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o homely_a as_o thou_o never_o will_v have_v think_v i_o shall_v insinuate_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n &_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n but_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v feed_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o food_n everlasting_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o no_o question_n bind_v up_o their_o eye_n before_o open_v they_o now_o if_o he_o close_v thy_o eye_n the_o world_n can_v open_v they_o he_o only_o can_v open_v they_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o open_v they_o apparent_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n next_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o use_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v he_o i_o see_v here_o grace_n grow_v after_o that_o once_o grace_n begin_v none_o end_v of_o grace_n after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o he_o sup_v with_o they_o than_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o judge_v you_o what_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n and_o never_o be_v glad_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v except_o thou_o find_v some_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a dinner_n if_o thou_o want_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o entreat_a he_o on_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o end_n a_o exceed_a joy_n entertain_v he_o now_o as_o a_o passenger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o be_v lift_v from_o they_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o body_n invisible_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o thick_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_a nor_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o break_v out_o at_o the_o house_n side_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n this_o departure_n be_v by_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o eye_n he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o form_n but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o depart_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o you_o will_v marvel_v he_o give_v they_o but_o one_o blencke_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o why_o stay_v he_o not_o no_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v stay_v see_v now_o sufficient_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o as_o of_o before_o as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n lord_n will_v thou_o not_o remain_v with_o we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n no_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o glance_n of_o he_o then_o second_o he_o can_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o glorious_a body_n glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o earth_n can_v keep_v they_o glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n this_o earth_n be_v too_o evil_a for_o they_o &_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v set_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v can_v not_o dwell_v and_o abide_v among_o man_n as_o of_o before_o so_o then_o will_v thou_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o pleasant_a place_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v happiness_n nor_o joy_n till_o thou_o dwell_v with_o he_o think_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v thou_o for_o flit_a paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o flit_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o flit_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o flit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o langour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o that_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o flit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o presence_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v groan_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v godly_a groan_n as_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thy_o body_n indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v until_o that_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o then_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n both_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o everlasting_a paradise_n now_o brethren_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o see_v what_o effect_n follow_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o this_o manifest_v you_o will_v think_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sad_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o want_v his_o presence_n you_o will_v marvel_v why_o they_o make_v no_o moan_n for_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o sight_n that_o they_o get_v leave_v such_o a_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n to_o any_o man_n his_o heart_n will_v have_v such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o it_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o eunuch_n who_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o candare_n when_o philippe_n come_v and_o baptize_v he_o philippe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o mourn_v when_o philippe_n be_v take_v away_o no_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o philippe_n that_o leave_v this_o joy_n behind_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n leave_v always_o joy_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v be_v joyefull_a of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o that_o joy_n shall_v feed_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o presence_n will_v feed_v thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o blink_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v solid_a joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n will_v be_v mark_v and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o word_n when_o these_o two_o man_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o their_o burn_a that_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o this_o confirm_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o the_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
be_v minister_v by_o preach_v thou_o who_o contemn_v this_o preach_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n i_o say_v thou_o lie_v albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o preach_n he_o describe_v this_o preach_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n and_o in_o some_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o name_n a_o herald_n will_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v and_o make_v his_o proclamation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o proclaim_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v so_o whosoever_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v look_v that_o he_o preach_v never_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n look_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n o_o that_o pass_a power_n his_o authority_n what_o power_n even_o that_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o then_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimenesse_n o_o that_o high_a sublimenesse_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o he_o set_v out_o this_o power_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o power_n must_v bow_v to_o that_o power_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v be_v fold_v before_o it_o bow_n thy_o knee_n before_o that_o power_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v before_o that_o tribunal_n that_o name_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n bow_n and_o stoop_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n able_a to_o save_v man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o name_n mark_v it_o no_o life_n i_o will_v tell_v again_o no_o salvation_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o set_v it_o out_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o euangel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paul_n call_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n speak_v of_o caesar_n and_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o kingdom_n will_v it_o be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n will_v all_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n must_v be_v wonderful_a when_o a_o word_n will_v have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o jew_n mark_v that_o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o for_o all_o other_o teacher_n all_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o creature_n name_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n without_o regard_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o set_v out_o that_o name_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n before_o he_o but_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o will_v have_v no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n none_o authority_n his_o language_n will_v be_v unsavourie_a his_o preach_n will_v be_v of_o little_a value_n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v with_o evidencie_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n have_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v with_o ostentation_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a speak_v much_o of_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o because_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o their_o speak_n be_v but_o babble_v neither_o be_v they_o change_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o change_v they_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o vice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o powerful_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o same_o rank_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n i_o say_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o speak_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o work_v error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o but_o no_o salvation_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v something_o but_o in_o effect_n thou_o have_v nothing_o then_o we_o see_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o whereof_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o behoove_v that_o preach_n be_v in_o my_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o preach_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o two_o head_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o short_o repentance_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o soul_n whereto_o to_o receive_v grace_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v come_v with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n accuse_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n horror_n and_o terror_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v the_o casten_z down_o soul_n and_o it_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v this_o it_o conceive_v a_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n proper_o which_o work_v repentance_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thereunto_o therefore_o see_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n tell_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v repentance_n for_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n
matth._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v repent_v be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o approach_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v after_o repentance_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v with_o repentance_n then_o come_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v in_o that_o joyful_a sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o spirit_n to_o proclaim_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n say_v o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o work_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n that_o work_v repentance_n ministeres_n likewise_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o mean_a for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o wrought_v together_o the_o one_o go_v not_o in_o time_n before_o the_o other_o but_o in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v we_o get_v assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v christ_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o absolue_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o very_a time_n he_o repentes_fw-la yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n repentance_n be_v first_o and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v &_o apply_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v with_o repentance_n repentance_n &_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o sadness_n thou_o who_o never_o have_v a_o dolour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o never_o repent_v turn_v unto_o god_n be_v with_o a_o very_a heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sadness_n for_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o grace_n be_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n there_o the_o sadness_n of_o repentance_n be_v recompense_v thou_o who_o waste_v not_o sad_a first_o look_v not_o to_o get_v that_o joy_n thou_o who_o be_v not_o heavy_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v light_v no_o joy_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n wanton_o and_o merry_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v joy_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o sin_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v joyful_a and_o sad_a through_o repentance_n and_o joyful_a through_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v weep_v ere_o thou_o laugh_v thou_o shall_v lament_v ere_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o joy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n but_o after_o sadness_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o sadness_n as_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o press_v contrite_a and_o break_a and_o then_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o thereof_o like_o juice_n and_o then_o the_o great_a contrition_n and_o the_o great_a sadness_n the_o great_a joy_n shall_v follow_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o of_o sorrow_n no_o thou_o must_v not_o sorrow_n for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a sinner_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a counsel_n be_v ever_o sad_a away_o with_o vain_a heart_a person_n that_o have_v no_o sadness_n ever_o have_v this_o dolour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o this_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v these_o thing_n know_v they_o first_o there_o must_v be_v unspeakable_a sigh_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o then_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v lay_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n joy_n shall_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o we_o sadness_n shall_v go_v away_o than_o our_o joy_n shall_v rise_v no_o more_o out_o of_o sadness_n but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v sincere_a no_o sigh_n no_o tear_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o find_v joy_n mourn_v here_o a_o while_n that_o all_o mourn_a may_v be_v take_v away_o laugh_v thou_o now_o have_v thou_o never_o a_o tear_n than_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o no_o laugh_n for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shout_v and_o cry_v so_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v sincere_o without_o any_o sadness_n one_o day_n now_o get_v joy_n out_o of_o tear_n mark_v these_o thing_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v with_o preach_v sad_o but_o end_v joyful_o with_o that_o joyful_a remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o three_o to_o who_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o it_o must_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n first_o repentance_n next_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o nation_n be_v sinful_a repentance_n teach_v to_o all_o import_v that_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o infection_n have_v poison_v all_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o all_o be_v close_v up_o under_o sin_n none_o except_v rom._n 3.23_o and_o 11.32_o what_o more_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o as_o sin_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o where_o so_o grace_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o again_o the_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v grace_n be_v close_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n but_o after_o that_o once_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v unto_o heaven_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o grace_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o jury_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o it_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o spread_v so_o the_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v spread_v grace_n go_v with_o the_o preach_n contemn_v thou_o the_o preach_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o preach_n take_v away_o preach_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o such_o abundant_a grace_n in_o this_o land_n within_o so_o narrow_a bound_n and_o all_o for_o greediness_n hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o withhold_v the_o good_n from_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o say_v this_o narrowne_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o hinder_v preach_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v howl_v o_o that_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o impair_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o again_o that_o hold_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o pinch_v it_o through_o thy_o default_n thou_o shall_v once_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o if_o
great_a day_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v how_o bless_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o believe_v for_o then_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o world_n count_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o happiness_n &_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n without_o sight_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o faith_n by_o sight_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v without_o sight_n he_o must_v overcome_v many_o more_o impediment_n and_o tentation_n than_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o this_o be_v common_o true_a that_o which_o be_v obtain_v most_o hardly_o and_o acquire_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v most_o precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n that_o want_v sight_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o more_o praise_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sundry_a way_n try_v and_o fine_v before_o it_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n meet_v some_o thing_n which_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v object_v first_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o john_n answer_v no_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n they_o may_v have_v say_v again_o to_o john_n then_o by_o appearance_n this_o euangell_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unperfect_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a enough_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n these_o word_n be_v casten_z in_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a gospel_n almost_o in_o these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o john_n speak_v here_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v be_v they_o unprofitable_a serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o no_o use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o see_v they_o do_v yea_o further_o they_o be_v also_o steadable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o write_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v no_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v many_o way_n marvelous_a and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o glorious_a style_n he_o get_v this_o also_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6._o for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v next_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wonderful_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o marvelous_a light_n to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o this_o make_v the_o officer_n to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o matth._n verse_n 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o that_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n serve_v to_o work_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v steadable_a either_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reeceive_v already_o now_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o miracle_n be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v in_o register_n to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o get_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o write_a word_n &_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vive_a voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v no_o less_o of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v count_v of_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o our_o age_n we_o need_v not_o any_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v of_o new_a again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n than_o miracle_n be_v very_o needful_a but_o now_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o these_o day_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o need_v no_o miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o need_v no_o new_a confirmation_n many_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o crave_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v already_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o vain_a man_n go_v seek_v miracle_n as_o
these_o his_o wondrous_a work_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o how_o see_v we_o this_o glory_n how_o discern_v he_o it_o even_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o wondrous_a work_n &_o indeed_o it_o have_v do_v they_o little_a good_a to_o have_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o except_o they_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o rose_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o be_v steadable_a to_o salvation_n now_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v fish_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o bread_n this_o be_v for_o their_o sustentation_n so_o the_o lord_n manifest_v not_o only_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o likewise_o his_o love_n in_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v &_o content_v themselves_o with_o marueil_v at_o his_o power_n but_o that_o upon_o thâ—_n consideration_n of_o his_o great_a love_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o again_o intiere_o &_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_n at_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o person_n the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o marvelous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 9.6_o call_v he_o wonderful_a but_o we_o shall_v so_o marvel_v at_o his_o power_n that_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n our_o marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o he_o will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v the_o lord_n break_v off_o first_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v once_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o work_n fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o thou_o want_v fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n thou_o never_o find_v his_o presence_n in_o thy_o soul_n now_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o rash_o &_o unaduised_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v away_o the_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o leave_v not_o the_o fish_n behind_o they_o but_o draw_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n to_o the_o land_n again_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o take_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o have_v enclose_v in_o the_o net_n and_o free_o give_v they_o to_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n for_o he_o say_v bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o lord_n like_v &_o how_o high_o he_o count_v of_o the_o labour_n which_o his_o own_o child_n undertake_v at_o his_o commandment_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o steadable_a to_o he_o nor_o profitable_a in_o thenâ—elues_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n &_o favour_n towards_o his_o own_o that_o both_o he_o commend_v they_o as_o profitable_a servant_n &_o allow_v of_o their_o work_n as_o steadable_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o as_o his_o child_n not_o to_o weary_a but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well_o do_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.10_o that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o free_o he_o crown_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o he_o call_v that_o crown_n a_o reward_n as_o if_o we_o have_v dâ—serued_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n the_o father_n will_v make_v much_o of_o his_o son_n &_o allure_v he_o &_o promise_v he_o a_o hire_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v of_o duty_n so_o the_o lord_n date_n and_o allure_v we_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o a_o hire_n and_o reward_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forwards_o in_o welldoing_a likewise_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o crave_v from_o god_n our_o bread_n as_o though_o god_n be_v indebt_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o crave_v from_o god_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n albeit_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o to_o testify_v his_o fatherly_a love_n &_o favour_n towards_o us._n when_o the_o papist_n hear_v any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o our_o labour_n &_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o reward_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o incontinent_a they_o conclude_v that_o we_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v here_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o undertake_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o use_v to_o call_v that_o a_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o do_v his_o will_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o peter_n hear_v the_o lord_n bid_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v incontinent_a he_o step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fiftâ—e_n and_o three_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o obey_v before_o when_o first_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o net_n fish_n and_o all_o behind_o he_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o fish_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o when_o peter_n leave_v all_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n he_o despise_v not_o neither_o misregarded_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o disciple_n so_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o a_o season_n he_o will_v be_v ravish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transport_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o meditation_n and_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o will_v he_o once_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o because_o he_o count_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o some_o earthly_a call_n he_o be_v content_a to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v exercise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o call_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v work_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o his_o treasure_n be_v when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o call_n his_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o
use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o worldly_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o worldly_a call_n he_o abuse_v the_o world_n if_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n thy_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o affection_n tedder_v to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o may_v take_v that_o for_o a_o sure_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n now_o when_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n with_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o great_a fish_n in_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v no_o question_n as_o the_o take_n of_o so_o many_o fish_n the_o hot_a coal_n &_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o with_o bread_n be_v effectuate_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o secret_a extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o that_o the_o godhead_n which_o before_o the_o passion_n be_v obscure_v and_o keep_v the_o self_n close_o do_v now_o utter_a the_o self_n glorious_o when_o peter_n have_v draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v in_o the_o former_a do_n you_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v his_o godhead_n now_o here_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o do_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o by_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n luke_n 24.39_o and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o by_o these_o action_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n he_o know_v that_o by_o their_o long_a &_o painful_a travel_n they_o be_v both_o weary_v and_o hungry_a and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o refreshment_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n both_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v by_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o care_n that_o when_o thou_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o body_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o thou_o also_o strive_v to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o soul_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o receive_v these_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o thy_o body_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o body_n he_o feed_v also_o thy_o soul_n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n by_o the_o way_n interrupt_v the_o history_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o hâ—e_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o word_n partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o great_a reverence_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o full_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n in_o they_o to_o have_v ask_v that_o at_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v himself_o to_o they_o sufficient_o before_o and_o now_o also_o by_o this_o behaviour_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v mark_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unreverent_a but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o it_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a but_o humble_a and_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a it_o pass_v not_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o contain_v the_o self_n within_o bound_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o evermore_o curious_o seek_v many_o and_o new_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v content_a with_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v by_o the_o contrary_a look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v ever_o unreverent_a towards_o god_n impudent_a and_o immoderate_a it_o be_v never_o content_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o curious_o out_o of_o measure_n seek_v new_a revelation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o good_a end_n what_o if_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o grow_v better_o than_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o it_o may_v tempt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o satisfy_v the_o immoderate_a and_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o sundry_a person_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o david_n say_v oft_o time_n tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o infidelity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o ever_o tempt_v the_o lord_n for_o albeit_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o have_v sufficient_o reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o also_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o and_o they_o say_v master_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o matth._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 38._o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulierous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v very_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o shall_v we_o never_o find_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o we_o read_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n they_o be_v seek_v unwritten_a verity_n which_o may_v be_v calâ—ed_v vanity_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n and_o dream_n they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a but_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o pharise_n they_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o sign_n nor_o revelation_n than_o they_o have_v get_v already_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impudent_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o reveil_v himself_o to_o sâ—eke_v for_o new_a revelation_n this_o their_o do_v testify_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v reverend_a shamefast_a and_o moderate_a keep_v the_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveil_v will_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o bear_v witness_v of_o their_o infidelity_n for_o this_o impudency_n and_o immoderate_a seek_v of_o new_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v upon_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o seek_v it_o daily_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o luke_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 9_o yea_o be_v
he_o can_v contemn_v baptism_n and_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v baptism_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o please_v that_o contempt_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v never_o faith_n neither_o shall_v he_o get_v eternal_a life_n so_o baptism_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v for_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v it_o he_o can_v get_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v incase_o a_o man_n contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o neglect_v it_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o hurt_v man_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v without_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o apparent_o import_v no_o less_o in_o these_o word_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o after_o the_o promise_n he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o set_a purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v misknowne_a it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o last_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehende_v first_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o these_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n &_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n next_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v that_o infidelity_n rebellion_n &_o stubburnesse_n whereby_o man_n disdainful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o procure_v most_o speedy_a fearful_a &_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3_o 18._o these_o word_n importr_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o who_o disdainful_o reject_v grace_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v present_a and_o already_o past_a against_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o rebellion_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o where_o it_o be_v all_o other_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o man_n charge_n it_o &_o draw_v out_o most_o speedy_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o power_n &_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a who_o believe_v shall_v have_v this_o gift_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v &_o bound_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o first_o age_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o than_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o new_a miracle_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o papist_n indeed_o brag_n much_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v daily_o wrought_v in_o their_o church_n but_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v work_v and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.24_o and_o they_o be_v these_o which_o paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o who_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o see_v here_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n take_v away_o serpent_n the_o drink_n of_o deadly_a and_o poisonable_a thing_n without_o harm_n the_o heal_n of_o sick_a folk_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n wherein_z i_o purpose_v not_o particular_o to_o insist_v but_o only_o to_o mark_v some_o thing_n general_o for_o our_o edification_n consider_v first_o the_o order_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v first_o he_o promise_v life_n &_o salvation_n thereafter_o he_o promise_v work_v of_o miracle_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o other_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o work_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o miracle_n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v but_o like_a as_o many_o figne_n and_o token_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n where_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o a_o great_a grace_n &_o miracle_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o some_o miracle_n it_o have_v ever_o one_o miracle_n or_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o always_o with_o it_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v of_o disease_n yet_o it_o never_o want_v that_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o regeneration_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n here_o promise_v for_o when_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n return_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v wrought_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o albeit_o i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o